himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o now_o we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v special_o speak_v to_o he_o why_o so_o many_o way_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n his_o preeminence_n and_o primacy_n be_v touch_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n special_o direct_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v no_o singular_a and_o special_a power_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o divine_n do_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o note_n that_o christ_n sometime_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o particular_a man_n precise_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o another_o christ_n say_v 37._o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n and_o so_o here_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v or_o perform_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n intend_v unto_o and_o bestow_v on_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v his_o word_n so_o understand_v and_o take_v suprá_fw-fr the_o reason_n why_o more_o special_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o general_a intendment_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ardent_a in_o charity_n then_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gloss_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o it_o say_v trinae_fw-la negationi_fw-la redditur_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quám_fw-la timori_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v induce_v by_o christ_n thrice_o solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o his_o tongue_n may_v show_v itself_o no_o less_o serviceable_a unto_o love_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v unto_o fear_n or_o else_o because_o he_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n &_o counsel_n or_o last_o because_o christ_n mean_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v resort_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o degree_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v from_o who_o all_o action_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o so_o special_o speak_v to_o peter_n who_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o then_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o ministry_n another_o have_v not_o or_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o one_o may_v by_o himself_o limit_v restrain_v or_o hinder_v another_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o such_o primacy_n we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o of_o order_n &_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o and_o best_a employment_n the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n where_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v require_v as_o for_o the_o better_a sort_v out_o of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o joint_a decree_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o in_o these_o assembly_n thus_o call_v the_o sit_v &_o speak_v first_o the_o moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o each_o man_n speak_v and_o the_o publish_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o if_o so_o he_o please_v in_o this_o sense_n cyprian_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la feed_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n hierome_n say_v against_o jovinian_a jovinian_a thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v itself_o equal_o upon_o they_o all_o but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n more_o special_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v head_n &_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o anastasius_n where_o he_o say_v 84._o inter_fw-la beatissimos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la honour_n be_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la preemineret_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o when_o all_o be_v equal_o elect_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v of_o leo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v companion_n and_o consort_n equal_a both_o in_o honour_n &_o power_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o or_o that_o power_n another_o have_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o power_n one_o be_v so_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o without_o consult_v who_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o they_o may_v attempt_v nothing_o general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 89._o petro_n praecaeteris_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o 3_o siquid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a caeteris_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la dedit_fw-la quicquidaliis_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v apostle_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o peter_n which_o word_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o peter_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o other_o from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v large_o
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1â—…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
some_o man_n in_o that_o church_n adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n bring_v in_o and_o defend_v superstitious_a abuse_n dislike_v by_o other_o and_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o insolent_a boasting_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o weak_a the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v a_o part_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o most_o prevail_a reason_n that_o ever_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n i_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o in_o private_a for_o i_o own_o satisfactien_n observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o it_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n censure_n before_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o either_o find_v approbation_n they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o make_v themselves_o public_a or_o otherwise_o be_v suppress_v like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a beside_o the_o vile_a slander_n wicked_a calumniation_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o man_n who_o though_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n with_o many_o a_o scornful_a look_n smile_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o regard_n for_o that_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n so_o love_o to_o accept_v and_o so_o favourable_o to_o approve_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n bestow_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a question_n concern_v tâ—…â—…rch_n which_o by_o your_o direction_n and_o appointment_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o have_v biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n vaunt_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o none_o have_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v any_o â—…g_n against_o they_o &_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v to_o â—…ic_a the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o national_n church_n the_o government_n whereof_o under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v principal_o commit_v to_o your_o fatherly_a care_n shall_v yield_v man_n more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n who_o be_v animate_v and_o hearten_v by_o your_o favour_n &_o guide_v by_o your_o direction_n shall_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o proud_a philistines_n to_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n with_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pipe_v with_o a_o oaten_a straw_n and_o though_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a paragon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o wit_n &_o learning_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o know_v they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o froth_n of_o their_o swell_a word_n of_o pride_n and_o scorn_n see_v when_o they_o have_v do_v vaunt_v they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v little_a worth_n their_o allegation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o falsification_n their_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o mark_n &_o note_n of_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n their_o reason_n sophism_n their_o report_n slander_n and_o wicked_a calumniation_n their_o threat_n the_o vent_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o impotent_a desire_n their_o prediction_n only_o manifest_v what_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v but_o no_o way_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_a elizabeth_n of_o famous_a &_o bless_a memory_n all_o their_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o bloody_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o her_o bless_a life_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n for_o elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n in_o peace_n full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o bathe_v their_o sword_n in_o blood_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o god_n have_v disappoint_v all_o their_o purpose_n frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o continue_v our_o happiness_n josua_n have_v succeed_v moses_n and_o solomon_n david_n and_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n among_o we_o a_o king_n of_o a_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n large_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o constant_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o who_o admirable_a understanding_n in_o thing_n divine_a more_o than_o for_o many_o age_n the_o world_n have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o rank_n give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o no_o fraud_n of_o any_o deceiver_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v he_o who_o bless_a progeny_n and_o royal_a issue_n make_v we_o hope_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o unite_a kingdom_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v which_o whosoever_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v your_o grace_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o to_o make_v you_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o his_o church_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n field_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n call_v out_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n 4._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v 5._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v 7._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 13._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 14._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o diverse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o 17._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 18._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sâ—…rt_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o same_o 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 22._o chap._n
that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o heretic_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatickes_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n but_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n not_o outward_o divide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o fort_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o god_n call_v out_o unto_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o infidel_n which_o be_v right_o name_v the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o different_a rank_n of_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v diverse_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v distinguish_v man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n from_o infidel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christian_n from_o jew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right_a believe_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 23_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a to_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v &_o name_n from_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n all_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n call_v out_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o good_a happy_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a be_v which_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o divine_a grace_n lead_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a possession_n of_o wish_a blessedness_n because_o in_o they_o only_a grace_n manifest_v her_o great_a and_o most_o prevail_a force_n without_o which_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o no_o man_n ever_o attain_v to_o salvation_n &_o of_o which_o whoso_o be_v partaker_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v any_o part_n of_o fellowship_n though_o other_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o sundry_a inward_a motion_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a when_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 10._o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o especial_a number_n of_o they_o who_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o save_v grace_n chap_n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o who_o therefore_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o only_o pertain_v unto_o it_o principal_o full_o effectual_o and_o final_o and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o be_v intend_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n as_o be_v join_v with_o final_a perseverance_n whereof_o other_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o elect_v only_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v some_o both_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la in_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n who_o have_v purpose_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o that_o 2_o bellarmine_n 2._o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o false_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la say_v augustine_n donatistas_n multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la appellantnr_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n many_o that_o be_v apparent_o without_o and_o name_v heretic_n be_v better_o than_o many_o and_o those_o good_a and_o right_n believe_v catholic_a christian_n and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la ovesforis_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la quidest_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la luxuriantur_fw-la casti_fw-la futuri_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la 45._o blasphemant_fw-la christum_fw-la credituri_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o high_a oves_fw-la sunt_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la modò_fw-la alienam_fw-la vocem_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la item_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la intus_fw-la laudant_fw-la blasphematuri_fw-la casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicaturi_fw-la stant_fw-la casuri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la accord_n unto_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o donatist_n many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o what_o be_v it_o say_v augustine_n that_o i_o say_v how_o many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o now_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a how_o many_o now_o do_v blaspheme_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sheep_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o follow_v stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o within_o which_o present_o praise_v god_n that_o hereafter_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o which_o now_o be_v chaste_a that_o hereafter_o will_v become_v impure_a adulterer_n now_o stand_v that_o hereafter_o will_v fall_v and_o these_o be_v not_o sheep_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o wickliff_n husse_n calvine_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v and_o that_o all_o the_o electare_fw-la
world_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n only_a athanasius_n except_v and_o some_o few_o confessor_n that_o sub_fw-la athanasii_fw-la nomine_fw-la exâ—…labant_fw-la as_o hierome_n note_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n the_o world_n pour_v forth_o sigh_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v when_o auxentium_fw-la hilarius_n write_v against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n faction_n have_v confound_v all_o and_o therefore_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o outward_a appearance_n malè_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la malè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la aedificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la malè_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguâ—…m_n est_fw-la inijs_fw-la antichristum_n esse_fw-la sessurum_fw-la montes_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o syluae_fw-la &_o lacus_fw-la &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_o his_o enim_fw-la prophetae_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la prophet_n abant_fw-la it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wall_n that_o you_o esteem_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o house_n and_o building_n and_o in_o and_o under_o those_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v and_o urge_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o antichristes_n sit_v in_o these_o place_n the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n the_o deep_a pit_n and_o devour_a gulf_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o safe_a for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n either_o remain_v abide_v &_o make_v they_o their_o dwell_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o they_o prophesy_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o 13._o augustine_n write_v most_o apt_o distinguish_v between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o number_n whereof_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la insuis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la at_o multitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la carnalium_fw-la &_o infirmorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arena_fw-la maris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la temporis_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o quieta_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la autem_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la &_o tentationum_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la operitur_fw-la atque_fw-la turbatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v over-shadowed_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v it_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o those_o worthy_n of_o most_o strong_a and_o constant_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n among_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o posterity_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n in_o peaceable_a time_n they_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a but_o in_o dangerous_a time_n trouble_v cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o water_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 13._o bellarmine_n note_v that_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o also_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v this_o question_n be_v dispute_v by_o 32._o occam_n and_o reâ—…umpta_fw-la cameracensis_n long_o before_o our_o time_n &_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o other_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o but_o these_o dispute_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o how_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o diverse_a respect_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o divers_a title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n leave_v we_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a consider_v general_o and_o as_o it_o comrehend_v all_o those_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o entire_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o divers_a different_z and_o contrary_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v name_v 20._o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n in_o 17._o which_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o 12._o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 11._o other_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o it_o be_v name_v 25._o a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n mingle_v with_o tare_n it_o be_v a_o 12._o floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o company_n of_o virgin_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n other_o foolish_a have_v none_o it_o be_v a_o 47._o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a 11_o other_o name_n and_o title_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o in_o all_o her_o part_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o principal_n so_o it_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o only_a doâ—…_n a_o orchard_n enclose_v a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a delectable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v animate_v formalize_v and_o quicken_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5._o of_o this_o body_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n though_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a dispute_n between_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o live_v member_n and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o member_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 2._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o we_o require_v inward_a quality_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o make_v it_o unknowen_a who_o be_v that_o church_n to_o who_o authority_n and_o direction_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlâ—…ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruâ—…ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobâ—…e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â—_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariâ—…_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a law_n &_o infinite_a multiply_v of_o humane_a invention_n he_o pronounce_v confident_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o abolish_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n 1._o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o evil_a what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o which_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v be_v espouse_v but_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o that_o filthy_a harlot_n earthly_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v mere_o brutish_a &_o monstrous_a heaven_n be_v below_o and_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o spirit_n obey_v and_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o principal_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o accessary_a and_o the_o accessary_a as_o principal_a yet_o some_o shame_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a govern_v by_o humane_a invention_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o assertion_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o these_o son_n of_o hagar_n seek_v out_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o extinct_a it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o verba_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la luciferi_fw-la adorari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dij_fw-la neque_fw-la reputant_fw-la se_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la silij_fw-la belial_n sine_fw-la iugo_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la reverentur_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n obedientiae_fw-la whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o three_o pope_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v to_o any_o pope_n again_o that_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sway_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n &_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o obedientiae_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o time_n get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o abuse_n fraud_n and_o simony_n all_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o that_o head_n thereof_o which_o long_o since_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n &_o conceit_n of_o gerson_n only_o but_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n &_o innumerable_a more_o of_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v see_v those_o abuse_n error_n uncertainty_n and_o barbarisme_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o quite_o deface_v and_o wish_a and_o expect_v a_o reformation_n etc._n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o look_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o furious_a covetous_a and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o aegypticall_a bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n when_o omnis_fw-la the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o accurse_v anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n because_o he_o contemn_v his_o papal_a bull_n and_o letter_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o time_n name_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la &_o contemptor_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o say_v he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o most_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a thus_o to_o proceed_v lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o same_o grosteade_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o scourge_n he_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o oppressive_a burden_n lay_v upon_o she_o nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n she_o be_v hold_v in_o till_o her_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v in_o over_o gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n all_o bathe_v in_o blood_n etc._n savanorola_n hold_v by_o many_o for_o a_o prophet_n sure_o a_o renown_a man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n for_o some_o other_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o guicciardin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a state_n that_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o abuse_n make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n set_v as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o but_o so_o many_o grievance_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o world_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o some_o man_n of_o heroical_a magnanimity_n will_v oppose_v himself_o when_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n sure_o as_o guicciardin_n report_v there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n in_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n 13._o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n lest_o continue_v those_o intolerable_a disorder_n abuse_n and_o villainy_n whereof_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o reprove_v they_o with_o so_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n man_n shall_v think_v innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v
excellent_a sort_n either_o then_o the_o father_n condemn_v these_o without_o cause_n for_o worship_v creature_n or_o they_o mean_v to_o restrain_v more_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v even_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o most_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o general_a council_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v yet_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n expound_v themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o reverend_a usage_n of_o they_o approach_v to_o they_o embracing_z and_o kiss_v of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n but_o permit_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v they_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v spiritual_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o infinite_a greatness_n damnat_fw-la 118._o adoration_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o act_n first_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v second_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o greatness_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n three_o a_o outward_a act_n express_v the_o same_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o adoration_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o certain_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n when_o where_o and_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o we_o worship_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kingdom_n court_n church_n and_o school_n rule_v guide_a teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o else_o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_v he_o that_o worship_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o worship_v and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v in_o every_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n subiect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n also_o to_o he_o who_o greatness_n it_o thus_o acknowledge_v this_o worship_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n see_v behold_v guide_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o rule_v dispose_n and_o command_v we_o inward_o and_o outward_o work_v our_o good_a but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a eye_n that_o they_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o mediation_n procure_v our_o good_a from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o they_o make_v many_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o generality_n of_o presence_n knowledge_n and_o work_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a advise_v never_o dare_v attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o mortuis_fw-la whether_o say_v augustine_n the_o saint_n be_v present_v every_o where_o or_o at_o least_o wheresoever_o their_o memorial_n be_v keep_v or_o whether_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o pray_v only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o militant_a church_n god_n do_v work_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v and_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o remember_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o see_v know_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a thing_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o judgement_n with_o sundry_a excellent_a reason_n and_o authority_n this_o opinion_n do_v the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o define_v otherwise_o howsoever_o jerome_n in_o his_o passion_n against_o vigilantius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o 33._o gregory_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o say_v he_o that_o see_v god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n can_v but_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o ignorent_fw-la occam_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_a schoolman_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o gregory_n and_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolve_v peremptory_o that_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o nostrorum_fw-la be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o if_o then_o the_o saint_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v do_v not_o see_v know_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o particular_a affair_n but_o pray_v only_o in_o general_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o safe_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o both_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v procure_v our_o good_a 55._o behold_v say_v augustine_n i_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n whence_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n whichsoever_o of_o the_o angel_n love_v thâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o love_v i_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o do_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v i_o the_o best_a furtherance_n he_o can_v let_v therefore_o those_o adoratores_fw-la partium_fw-la mundi_fw-la worshipper_n of_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o what_o good_a saint_n or_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v unto_o himself_o which_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o be_v good_a do_v love_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v ancient_o at_o sometime_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o doubtful_o solicit_v the_o saint_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o with_o bow_a knee_n in_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o 10._o augustine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o innocate_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o allow_v or_o constant_o resolve_v on_o and_o use_v in_o the_o set_a course_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o certain_o resolve_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o any_o general_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a presence_n knowledge_n and_o hability_n of_o saint_n to_o stead_n they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o remain_v or_o stay_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o place_n
of_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o 9_o iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v below_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o in_o some_o hide_a &_o invisible_a place_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n presuppose_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o particular_a prayer_n for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n which_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afford_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a though_o false_o do_v think_v we_o see_v not_o how_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o safe_a and_o fruitful_a invocate_a of_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o the_o not_o enjoy_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n why_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n neither_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o be_v in_o lymbus_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n and_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o but_o remember_v only_o propose_v for_o imitation_n &_o rather_o pray_v for_o then_o pray_v unto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o missae_fw-la innocentius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o bless_a leo_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o oblation_n then_o offer_v may_v be_v available_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o consummation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o since_o have_v be_v alter_v &_o the_o prayer_n be_v now_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n this_o festival_n solemnity_n may_v avail_v and_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o our_o adversary_n voraginensem_fw-la that_o before_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v abandon_v and_o those_o bring_v in_o by_o gregory_n have_v get_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v man_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o those_o bless_a one_o already_o enjoy_v and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v the_o invocation_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o direct_a form_n but_o man_n pray_v still_o unto_o god_n only_o though_o desire_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o respect_v they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n cease_v not_o prostrate_a before_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n find_v in_o the_o missal_n addidisse_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o litany_n only_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o in_o their_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n make_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o use_v doubtful_a compellation_n desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v sense_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o see_v no_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n we_o invocate_v they_o not_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o or_o any_o way_n further_o our_o suit_n they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n right_o observe_v 55._o we_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v desire_v or_o accept_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n in_o well-doing_n the_o romanist_n evasion_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o high_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v name_v latria_n which_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v infinite_a greatness_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v adore_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n name_v doulia_fw-la be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 55_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o saint_n &_o angel_n say_v honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n but_o not_o of_o doulia_fw-la or_o service_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o distinction_n from_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o high_a degree_n whereof_o shall_v be_v latria_n the_o low_a doulia_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o anywhere_o call_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n doulia_fw-la but_o name_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n but_o he_o useh_a to_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n every_o degree_n whereof_o he_o call_v latria_n from_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a worship_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o man_n yield_v to_o their_o prince_n master_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v fit_o name_v doulia_fw-la a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v 55._o servitus_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o thought_n free_a as_o be_v know_v to_o none_o nor_o overrule_v by_o none_o but_o god_n only_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o creatute_n can_v prescribe_v law_n touch_v the_o inward_a action_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o saint_n both_o can_v and_o do_v know_v all_o our_o inward_a action_n and_o secret_a thought_n approve_v or_o reprove_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o and_o that_o as_o precedent_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v with_o spiritual_a service_n or_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a the_o centurie_n writer_n report_n that_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o that_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o slander_v they_o tax_v that_o as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o these_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereâ—…f_o find_v in_o the_o father_n the_o next_o allegation_n against_o they_o be_v touch_v martyrdom_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o suppose_v the_o father_n do_v too_o immoderate_o and_o excessive_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o think_v be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v for_o the_o better_a
of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o life_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o accept_v and_o sanctify_v these_o their_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o offer_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o partake_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n wherein_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o never_o fail_a force_n and_o efficacy_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n first_o so_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o give_v something_o to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o they_o possess_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n and_o employment_n as_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o too_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o presence_n set_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o view_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v something_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o body_n once_o crucify_v daily_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o we_o not_o as_o give_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n once_o to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o in_o that_o he_o set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o father_n represent_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o view_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o also_o offer_v he_o daily_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o lively_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n endure_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o view_n and_o gracious_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a earnest_o desire_v and_o assure_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o pity_v we_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n endure_v such_o and_o so_o grievous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n commemorative_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a outward_a as_o the_o take_n break_v and_o distribute_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o pour_a out_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n so_o commemorate_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o represent_v and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o they_o fly_v unto_o it_o as_o their_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o endure_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n &_o work_v their_o peace_n &_o good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o answerable_a hereunto_o that_o be_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o church_n desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v those_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o she_o present_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o proceed_v and_o speak_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o holy_a people_n mindful_a of_o that_o most_o bless_a passion_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v offer_n to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o gift_n consecrate_v and_o by_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v here_o present_a in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o once_o shed_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v that_o pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o only_o thou_o be_v please_v desire_v thou_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o representative_o we_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o full_a discharge_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a propitiation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v behold_v we_o with_o a_o please_v cheerful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v tell_v us._n 491._o and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o we_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v they_o observe_v that_o this_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o similitude_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v and_o we_o here_o commemorate_v be_v incomparablie_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v and_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o we_o now_o commemorate_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o we_o receive_v to_o favour_n after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n wherein_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n they_o that_o come_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o communicate_v beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o command_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o into_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n
and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
i_o be_o si_fw-mi canon_n ille_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diximus_fw-la sensum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la incommodi_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la tantum_fw-la absit_fw-la opinio_fw-la quia_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o energiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la male_a edocti_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la externo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o se_fw-la derivari_fw-la putabant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la vivam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adferrent_fw-la nullam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhiberent_fw-la nulla_fw-la communione_fw-la vel_fw-la precum_fw-la seu_fw-la orationis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la assensum_fw-la praeberent_fw-la quales_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ_fw-la suae_fw-la nefandae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o execrandorum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la se_fw-la huic_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la actioni_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la missam_fw-la solius_fw-la externi_fw-la operis_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la facit_fw-la virtute_fw-la prodesse_fw-la put_v ant_n etsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la probae_fw-la mentis_fw-la adferrent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v express_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ill_o instruct_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v that_o virtue_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a extern_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n although_o they_o bring_v no_o lively_a faith_n no_o piety_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o horrible_a impiety_n &_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v damnable_o presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o sort_n into_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o extern_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o will_v do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o bring_v no_o motion_n affection_n or_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n with_o they_o â—…4_n hosius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o before_o recite_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eucharist_n let_v man_n remember_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n let_v they_o think_v how_o bitter_a the_o torment_n be_v that_o he_o sustain_v &_o let_v they_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o suffering_n let_v they_o grieve_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o show_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n he_o have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o abolish_v let_v they_o with_o good_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o let_v they_o plead_v that_o of_o christ_n let_v they_o present_v that_o his_o body_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o let_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n for_o his_o merit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o all_o that_o fruit_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ratione_fw-la merspurge_n a_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o true_o catholic_a publish_v certain_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o massâ—…_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o sermon_n the_o same_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v another_o learned_a bishop_n thomas_n watson_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o 12._o sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o represent_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o her_o child_n that_o â—…7_n have_v offend_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n use_v continual_o by_o her_o public_a minister_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o her_o husband_n christ_n represent_v &_o renew_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n before_o god_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v life_n perfection_n and_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v 〈◊〉_d assist_v the_o priest_n and_o stand_v about_o the_o host_n think_v that_o the_o meet_a time_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o mankind_n as_o say_v thus_o lord_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o love_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n &_o spend_v thy_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v shed_v this_o thy_o blood_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v offer_v this_o same_o thy_o very_a body_n in_o that_o hour_n when_o christ_n death_n be_v renew_v in_o mystery_n &_o his_o most_o 3._o fearful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o sit_v the_o king_n on_o his_o mercy-seat_n incline_v to_o give_v and_o forgive_v whatsoever_o be_v demand_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o coena_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n never_o beg_v pardon_n in_o vain_a nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o put_v back_o but_o have_v his_o lawful_a desire_n grant_v &_o give_v by_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o evident_o declare_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o put_v our_o singular_a &_o only_a trust_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o good_a work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v &_o that_o we_o make_v his_o passion_n our_o only_a refuge_n for_o when_o wisdom_n fail_v which_o only_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 22._o christ_n when_o righteousness_n lack_v which_o only_o be_v get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n when_o virtue_n cease_v which_o only_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o virtue_n then_o for_o supply_v of_o these_o our_o lack_n &_o need_v our_o refuge_n be_v to_o christ_n passion_n than_o we_o run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n 115._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o take_v his_o passion_n &_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mystery_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o by_o this_o 75_o memory_n &_o commemoration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v please_v his_o merciful_a goodness_n to_o innovate_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o &_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n passion_n we_o be_v become_v debtor_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n do_v against_o he_o we_o can_v never_o pay_v this_o debt_n no_o scarce_o one_o farthing_n of_o a_o 1000_o pound_n what_o remedy_n then_o have_v we_o but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n our_o neighbour_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o all_o i_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v pay_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o no_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a &_o no_o harm_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pius_n 4_o but_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o index_n with_o new_a addition_n 4._o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o permit_v layman_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mandate_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a inquisition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o summary_n or_o epitomy_n though_o historical_a of_o the_o same_o bibles_n and_o this_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v thus_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v translate_v if_o no_o man_n may_v use_v they_o and_o together_o with_o they_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a prelate_n that_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n or_o indiscretion_n which_o stapleton_n condemn_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o thus_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v these_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v but_o as_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v there_o be_v certain_a catholic_a and_o great_a man_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v sir_n anglicanis_fw-la thomas_n more_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o any_o restraint_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o read_v they_o that_o will_v for_o that_o so_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o will_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o read_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o few_o or_o many_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a man_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n cap._n 32._o no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o come_v and_o save_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o his_o come_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n &_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o have_v keep_v himself_o away_o or_o not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o vulgar_a free_a and_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o abuse_v it_o the_o scripture_n must_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n for_o all_o these_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a to_o the_o jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n this_o opinion_n stapleton_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o sundry_a place_n 2_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o necessaria_fw-la homily_n upon_o lazarus_n dicuntur_fw-la 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n sumite_fw-la 28._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n command_v secular_a man_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o â—…rgumenti_fw-la stapleion_n have_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o as_o fit_v and_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o a_o rich_a city_n thus_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a that_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o exact_o but_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o orator_n as_o if_o in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o rich_a city_n from_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n private_a read_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o second_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a man_n be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o first_o 799._o origen_n write_v against_o celsus_n and_o answer_v that_o calumniation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christian_n use_v certain_a barbarous_a word_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n or_o name_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n the_o latin_n latin_a and_o all_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v they_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o they_o pray_v and_o understandeth_v they_o speak_v in_o so_o different_a language_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o all_o use_v one_o language_n bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o as_o now_o by_o one_o appoint_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v express_o in_o his_o 2_o apology_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v his_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o use_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n will_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_a from_o heaven_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 16_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v sure_o the_o long_a answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o prayer_n
have_v it_o not_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la conatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o cassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la adiuventur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la excitentur_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o meritorious_a good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o good_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o oppose_v it_o not_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a but_o to_o evil_n romanos_fw-la anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o prosper_v and_o beda_n do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v nover_o so_o good_a and_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o paris_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n 1._o grosthead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n have_v these_o word_n bright_a and_o glitter_a star_n of_o virtue_n seem_v to_o shine_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o scipio_n and_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v true_o manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o in_o his_o 37._o enchiridion_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n have_v such_o virtue_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amatur_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ametur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la aut_fw-la creditur_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la contemnit_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la virtus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la augustinus_n talibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la dicens_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la iustus_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n of_o thing_n where_o that_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o love_v that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v most_o of_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contemn_v or_o at_o least_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n which_o also_o augustine_n prove_v by_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o true_a virtue_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n it_o appear_v say_v ariminensis_n that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o no_o act_n moral_o good_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n without_o such_o grace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o act_n morallie_o good_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v for_o every_o virtuous_a and_o moral_a good_a act_n either_o be_v orderly_a love_n or_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n without_o god_n grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o act_v moral_o good_a with_o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o may_v join_v thomas_n bradwardine_n the_o no_o less_o famous_a and_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v his_o sum_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la at_o large_a confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n anselm_n grosthead_n and_o this_o bradwardine_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 34._o pupperus_fw-la gocchianus_fw-la that_o live_v a_o little_a before_o luther_n time_n say_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a where_o there_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o charity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v sin_n and_o he_o add_v 35._o that_o when_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o charity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o do_v they_o without_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n may_v be_v good_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o action_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v sin_n 273._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o among_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o more_o ancient_a divine_n also_o and_o that_o some_o do_v so_o deject_v all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o infidel_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o contradict_v this_o verity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o semipelagianisme_n 8._o prosper_n speak_v of_o a_o rule_n find_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n cavendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la referamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la ascribamus_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o so_o attribute_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o rule_n sundry_a careful_o follow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o latter_a age_n who_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v heaven_n without_o god_n grace_n that_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n moral_o good_a by_o nature_n without_o grace_n but_o prosper_v bitter_o reprehend_v this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quasi_fw-la natura_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caecitate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o iustificati_fw-la sint_fw-la quorum_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la unde_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o nature_n before_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o in_o blindness_n and_o greivous_o hurt_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v all_o who_o merit_n be_v from_o thence_o whence_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n concur_v with_o prosper_n and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
excommunication_n they_o may_v restrain_v from_o use_n of_o sacrament_n society_n of_o believer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n so_o by_o absolution_n they_o may_v free_v from_o all_o these_o bond_n again_o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o or_o little_o regard_v for_o he_o that_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ufe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v undoubted_o exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o acceptation_n there_o &_o so_o consequent_o no_o less_o bind_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unloose_a from_o these_o bond_n on_o earth_n be_v unloose_a and_o set_v free_a in_o heaven_n that_o without_o all_o restraint_n he_o may_v 16._o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o law_n and_o precept_n censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n by_o reverse_v such_o law_n and_o precept_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n and_o by_o diminish_v release_n &_o take_v away_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o untie_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_v again_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o meddle_v with_o then_o by_o let_v they_o know_v who_o be_v so_o bind_v how_o straight_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o divine_a justice_n to_o be_v inflict_v they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o unloose_v but_o they_o concur_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o unloose_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n winning_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o convert_v unto_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o sin_n from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a see_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a extent_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v confine_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o remit_v sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n our_o conscience_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n god_n with_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n the_o magistrate_n with_o death_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o suspension_n excommunication_n degradation_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v inflict_v that_o the_o conscience_n only_o upon_o repentance_n can_v take_v away_o that_o bitter_a and_o aflictive_a punishment_n of_o remorse_n wherewith_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o those_o punishment_n that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n they_o may_v and_o do_v inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n procure_v remission_n and_o out_o of_o his_o prudent_a observation_n of_o the_o party_n conversion_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n as_o of_o free_a remission_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n say_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o remit_v sin_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o by_o win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o that_o conversion_n which_o obtain_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n as_o of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god._n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o frame_v win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentant_a conversion_n seek_v and_o procure_v remission_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sinner_n by_o sacrament_n he_o instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n punish_v evil_a do_n and_o remit_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v equivalent_a &_o the_o same_o save_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v of_o more_o ample_a &_o large_a extent_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o bind_n by_o precept_n &_o law_n &_o the_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v or_o dispense_n with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n ofbinding_a and_o lose_v we_o need_v add_v no_o far_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o peculiar_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o city_n a_o house_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o building_n now_o in_o build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v rest_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a &_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o wall_n fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n show_v etc._n that_o a_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o compare_v a_o man_n right_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n to_o a_o house_n so_o build_v by_o a_o rock_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n the_o second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n &_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v &_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o
prove_v and_o all_o confess_v but_o that_o what_o he_o give_v to_o other_o it_o do_v so_o pass_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o he_o thereby_o set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n put_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n receive_v not_o a_o different_a or_o more_o large_a commission_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o honourable_a precedence_n preëminence_n and_o priority_n such_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v among_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n to_o who_o all_o embassy_n and_o message_n be_v direct_v from_o foreign_a prince_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o letter_n warrant_n and_o mandate_n be_v send_v out_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o rest_n nor_o cross_v the_o consent_a resolution_n of_o those_o noble_a senator_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o joannem_fw-la augustine_n say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o particular_a man_n by_o grace_n a_o christian_n man_n by_o more_o ample_a and_o abundant_a grace_n a_o chief_a apostle_n but_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o receive_v honour_n dignity_n and_o title_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o all_o 84._o this_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n find_v in_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v thereupon_o name_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o superiority_n that_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o her_o guide_n whereby_o unity_n be_v preserve_v chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o office_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o commission_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o recommend_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o they_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o be_v call_v hence_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o second_o such_o other_o as_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n though_o necessary_a also_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o one_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n the_o latter_a be_v deacon_n and_o such_o other_o inferior_a minister_n as_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assist_v the_o principal_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v 2._o durandus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o assign_v of_o he_o to_o a_o employment_n whereby_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o may_v do_v something_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v before_o etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la facti_fw-la no_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o penitency_n neither_o of_o which_o thing_n without_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o assignment_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o and_o without_o such_o ordination_n but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v nay_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o designment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n without_o such_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o such_o inferior_a order_n be_v neither_o simple_o order_v order_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n or_o character_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordain_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o lawful_o do_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n but_o sacramental_a solemnity_n only_o see_v the_o church_n can_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n hitherto_o durandus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o this_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o order_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n &_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 24_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o other_o minor_a order_n below_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n as_o acoluthe_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o minor_a order_n and_o degree_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o 10_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o mettius_n a_o subdeacon_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o acoluthe_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v 5._o aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n lector_n and_o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o mention_v â—…4_n exorcist_n and_o lector_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n record_v by_o 42._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n 7_o subdeacons_n 42_o acoluthe_n 52_o exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n widow_n with_o distress_a people_n more_o than_o 1500._o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o omit_v acoluthe_n reckon_v the_o rest_n as_o subdeacons_n lector_n ostiaries_n and_o exorcist_n add_v to_o they_o cantores_fw-la and_o laborantes_fw-la or_o copiatae_n who_o employment_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o who_o also_o catholicae_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v whereupon_o bishop_n 77._o lindan_n say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n they_o make_v or_o account_v but_o seven_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v more_o now_o scarce_o know_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n employment_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o former_a time_n touch_v ostiaries_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v thus_o 4._o let_v the_o ostiary_n after_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v ordain_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o say_v so_o demean_v thyself_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o these_o key_n lock_v up_o the_o lector_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o cyprian_n have_v ordain_v aurelius_n the_o confessor_n a_o lector_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v 5._o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la congruit_fw-la voci_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la praedicatione_n confessa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la divinis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la personare_fw-la that_o be_v because_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_a or_o better_o beseem_v the_o voice_n that_o by_o a_o glorious_a public_a testimony_n have_v
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
in_o merit_n and_o personal_a worth_n for_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o respect_n whereof_o hierome_n as_o priest_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v great_a than_o augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n in_o africa_n hierome_n himself_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n but_o this_o proof_n of_o duarenus_n perhaps_o will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v great_o doubt_v by_o some_o of_o excellent_a learning_n whether_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o sure_o in_o his_o it_o epistle_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o term_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o do_v monogamiâ_fw-la help_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a write_n matter_n of_o learning_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o title_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 16._o bellarmine_n take_v great_a exception_n to_o caluine_n for_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v howsoever_o perhaps_o caluine_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o point_n not_o only_o because_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v err_v with_o caluine_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o other_o place_n paint_v he_o in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n &_o 4._o red_a hat_n like_o a_o cardinal_n and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o these_o painting_n yet_o campian_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bring_v the_o paint_a glass_n window_n of_o their_o church_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n against_o we_o which_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o &_o testes_fw-la fenestrae_fw-la be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o witness_n which_o in_o his_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la testium_fw-la wherein_o he_o make_v a_o search_n in_o heaven_n and_o rake_v hell_n to_o see_v who_o will_v speak_v for_o he_o and_o depose_v against_o we_o he_o produce_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n bring_v by_o duarenus_n as_o uncertain_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o the_o same_o duarenus_n have_v that_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o matchable_a in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n with_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o parish_n priest_n &_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o bind_v by_o all_o canon_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o parish_n and_o title_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v &_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o possess_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_v these_o parish_n priest_n have_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n since_o they_o come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v at_o now_o by_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o rich_a abbey_n bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n provision_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o get_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-living_n as_o be_v incredible_a statu_fw-la all_o story_n report_v and_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v lay_v waist_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n spoil_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o his_o cardinal_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o read_v that_o which_o etc._n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a conference_n have_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o most_o authentical_a record_n touch_v these_o romish_a practice_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o court_n rome_n which_o long_o since_o for_o the_o intolerable_a and_o infatiable_a covetousness_n thereof_o 848._o grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n fit_o compare_v unto_o that_o behemoth_n that_o think_v he_o can_v drink_v up_o the_o whole_a river_n of_o jordan_n &_o say_v that_o among_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n these_o two_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o covetousness_n that_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o greedy_a desire_n and_o so_o impure_a in_o their_o filthy_a lust_n that_o all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o content_a chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyters_a or_o dean_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a govern_n of_o their_o church_n in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n communicate_v part_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o some_o principal_a man_n which_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o perform_v some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rural_a bishop_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o neocaesarea_n and_o 5._o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v concern_v these_o rural_a bishop_n be_v special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v such_o contribution_n oblation_n and_o set_v rent_n as_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n as_o also_o in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v far_o off_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o put_v over_o unto_o these_o the_o care_n execution_n and_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o attend_v their_o own_o private_a affair_n like_o harlot_n that_o put_v out_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o other_o that_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n as_o a_o great_a ibid._n bishop_n not_o without_o some_o bitterness_n speak_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v but_o presbyter_n presume_v to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v control_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o they_o damasus_n so_o far_o dislike_v their_o presumption_n in_o ordain_v prest_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o ordain_v subdeacons_a or_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o counsel_n of_o 12._o ancyra_n and_o 7._o hispalis_n 88_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o galliae_fw-la john_n the_o three_o forbid_v they_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n mention_v not_o the_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o council_n of_o 10._o antioch_n say_v the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v subdeacons_a and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o may_v out_o of_o which_o council_n 14._o bellarmine_n collect_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o former_a have_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o be_v
same_o resistance_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o hierome_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n though_o rome_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o whence_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v beginning_n be_v ever_o much_o honour_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o b_o &_o clergy_n there_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o patriarch_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o thereupon_o leo_n 62._o write_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n blame_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o seek_v to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o insolent_a boldness_n for_o that_o attempt_n but_o the_o 606._o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v former_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o preeminence_n in_o sit_v before_o other_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o five_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v metropolitan_n subject_v unto_o he_o they_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o put_v they_o under_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v these_o the_o 2â—…_n eight_o general_a council_n take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o counsel_n without_o these_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a these_o may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchicall_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n these_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o â—…7_n eight_o general_a council_n to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o all_o metropolitan_n do_v succeed_v he_o as_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o honour_n and_o place_n so_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o more_o special_o and_o among_o they_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n likewise_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o invest_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o who_o may_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o por_z peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o first_o man_n in_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o due_a place_n among_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therewith_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v but_o universal_a bishop_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v know_v right_a well_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o though_o one_o be_v chief_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n obtain_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o long_a with_o this_o equality_n soon_o after_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n seek_v thereby_o to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o which_o proud_a claim_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1_o who_o profess_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o assume_v this_o title_n overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v like_o lucifer_n &_o may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v gregory_n when_o he_o hear_v certain_a man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n tremble_v &_o quake_a exceed_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o tear_n and_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n through_o which_o his_o member_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n factious_o unto_o other_o head_n cry_v out_o aloud_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o do_v he_o decline_v the_o particular_a subiect_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o certain_a head_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o put_v under_o thyself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o for_o imitation_n in_o take_v to_o thou_o so_o perverse_a a_o title_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o in_o society_n as_o companion_n seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o any_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v find_v over_o who_o he_o be_v not_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n or_o speech_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n who_o name_n and_o honour_n while_o thou_o seem_v to_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n in_o that_o thou_o seek_v by_o this_o title_n
have_v be_v twice_o marry_v frâ—…_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o good_a reason_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o always_o better_a that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hierome_n neither_o can_v he_o always_o better_o exhort_v to_o continence_n for_o how_o can_v he_o exhort_v other_o to_o live_v continent_o and_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o himself_o in_o his_o widowhood_n commit_v adultery_n or_o live_v as_o a_o whoremonger_n see_v the_o apostle_n will_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n rather_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o time_n then_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o pretend_a prohibition_n of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o take_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o either_o this_o reason_n must_v prevail_v or_o none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v some_o moral_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o mystical_a signification_n coniugali_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o their_o many_o wife_n express_v and_o figure_v those_o church_n out_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n people_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n at_o his_o come_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n figure_v special_o that_o perfect_a unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v augustine_n reason_n and_o this_o the_o 3._o schoolman_n urge_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v stand_v so_o confident_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o express_v of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouâ—…e_n by_o the_o undevided_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n then_o of_o necessity_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n must_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o so_o his_o marriage_n may_v express_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n nay_o see_v christ_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o she_o unto_o god_n each_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o company_n with_o she_o continual_o that_o so_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o husband_n so_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v a_o express_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n by_o virginity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o either_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v no_o virgin_n as_o hieronymi_n hierome_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a augustine_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 15._o he_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o represent_v either_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virginity_n or_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v but_o one_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o defile_v not_o himself_o by_o be_v join_v unto_o harlot_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o entire_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o not_o only_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o so_o entire_o love_v she_o that_o he_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o stranger_n so_o that_o he_o that_o marry_v but_o once_o have_v either_o before_o or_o after_o such_o marriage_n commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o both_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n into_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o â—…num_fw-la hierome_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annisseed_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a that_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v unless_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o resolve_v to_o contain_v renounce_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n the_o man_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n so_o that_o if_o their_o presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n have_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v no_o cleargyman_n but_o mere_a layman_n now_o how-soev_a it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a before_o their_o entrance_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v be_v clear_a representation_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o afterwards_o when_o they_o supply_v his_o place_n wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o to_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o do_v but_o partly_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n partly_o for_o that_o as_o 8._o duarenus_n note_v though_o often_o marry_v be_v permit_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n yet_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o great_o like_o it_o as_o argue_v immoderate_a incontinency_n in_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o 2_o time_n though_o layman_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v these_o concern_v such_o as_o often_o take_v they_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v often_o marry_v it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o their_o conversation_n and_o faith_n may_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o council_n forbid_v a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mariage-feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v see_v it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o ask_v what_o presbyter_n that_o be_v that_o will_v for_o a_o mariage-feast_n consent_n to_o such_o marriage_n and_o 19_o another_o canon_n forbid_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n
pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o tithe-free_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v appendicem_fw-la that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o tille_a themselves_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v rend_v any_o they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o do_v and_o likewise_o if_o they_o let_v any_o land_n out_o unto_o countryman_n to_o be_v till_v they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o shall_v get_v new_a land_n after_o their_o foundation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n though_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n though_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevayl_v yet_o further_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o some_o seek_v to_o exempt_v their_o farmer_n also_o from_o pay_v tithe_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o cabilon_n dislike_v and_o command_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v permit_v their_o tenant_n to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o tithe_n of_o such_o field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o monkish_a generation_n first_o rob_v the_o parochial_a church_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n be_v of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o tithe_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o robbery_n they_o go_v forward_o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n and_o their_o church_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v former_o subject_a and_o get_v the_o tithe_n that_o other_o pay_v to_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o at_o first_o by_o privilege_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tithe_n forget_v that_o of_o saint_n solitariae_fw-la hierome_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arbori_fw-la securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defero_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la obtendere_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n anum_fw-la viduam_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sibi_fw-la supererant_fw-la aera_fw-la mittentem_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o cleargyman_n differ_v very_o much_o cleargyman_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n neither_o â—…nne_n i_o pretend_v poverty_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n praise_v the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o be_v all_o that_o she_o have_v i_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o i_o offend_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v but_o as_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o evil_a beast_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o portion_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o end_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o profess_v mortification_n and_o a_o voluntary_a penitential_a course_n of_o life_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n &_o surfeit_v upon_o pleasure_n more_o than_o any_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v of_o other_o who_o seize_v upon_o their_o house_n take_v from_o they_o their_o revenue_n and_o together_o with_o their_o other_o live_n lead_v captive_a that_o portion_n of_o tithe_n they_o find_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a usurper_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v that_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v lay_v waist_n so_o many_o church_n spoil_v so_o many_o christian_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a pastor_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o that_o mean_a estate_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o layman_n will_v once_o have_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o receive_v tithe_n that_o as_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o who_o by_o the_o original_n of_o their_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o pay_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v tithe_n possess_v of_o they_o and_o spend_v they_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o find_v as_o i_o think_v that_o layman_n inherit_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sort_n as_o now_o they_o do_v till_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o irreligious_a monk_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1._o duarenus_n have_v that_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v sacred_a tithe_n clientela_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v by_o certain_a prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n make_v over_o to_o knight_n and_o martial_n man_n for_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o their_o right_n and_o not_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee-simple_n or_o freehold_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o layman_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v charles_n martell_n as_o duarenus_n say_v and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o lateran_n reverse_v and_o voydedit_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o tithe_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a portion_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o all_o be_v he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n touch_v which_o point_n first_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o many_o minister_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o supply_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n 13._o augustine_n observe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o beg_v as_o some_o here-tofore_a have_v think_v who_o error_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o long_v since_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o church-goods_a and_o treasure_n as_o augustine_n note_v after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o return_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o many_o of_o they_o 35._o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o special_a respect_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v and_o to_o who_o disposition_n all_o be_v commit_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v their_o land_n into_o money_n than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o &_o other_o be_v as_o 15_o some_o think_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o those_o part_n and_o to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o make_v they_o little_a regard_n to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n in_o judaea_n but_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o think_v
it_o better_a to_o give_v land_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n than_o money_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a certain_a &_o settle_a endowment_n &_o consequent_o fit_a forchurche_n establish_v of_o which_o change_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o 16_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o though_o the_o first_o course_n of_o give_v all_o that_o man_n possess_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n soon_o cease_v &_o be_v never_o practise_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o give_v many_o goodly_a &_o ample_a endowment_n &_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n where-upon_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ancient_o good_n &_o land_n as_o well_o as_o treasure_n for_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o void_v the_o sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n make_v by_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o please_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n themselves_o again_o the_o 25._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o field_n land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ambrose_n solvunt_fw-la tributa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o field_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n r_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o please_v to_o leave_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n licinia_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a matron_n give_v her_o good_n by_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o marcellus_n be_v bishop_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n as_o 9_o prosper_n report_v not_o only_o possess_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o but_o great_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o many_o who_o give_v that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o devout_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n religious_o give_v &_o the_o godly_a bishop_n take_v such_o temporalty_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conceit_n of_o wickliff_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v who_o think_v that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n sin_v in_o give_v and_o sylvester_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o receive_v temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a be_v the_o superfluity_n of_o churchman_n in_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o state_n such_o as_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o whence_o grow_v that_o say_n religiopeperit_n divitias_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n 505._o nauclere_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n among_o many_o that_o when_o constantine_n first_o begin_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n &_o possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la estimmissum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n temporal_a prince_n find_v that_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o man_n give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n prejudice_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o put_v any_o more_o of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extremity_n into_o another_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o wickliff_n live_v make_v he_o so_o far_o dislike_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v right_v all_o again_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o goabout_o to_o straighten_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n but_o â—…2_n gerson_n a_o right_a good_a religious_a &_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o a_o even_a &_o just_a moderation_n to_o interpose_v itself_o between_o these_o extremity_n that_o neither_o man_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v she_o set_v her_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o bring_v she_o to_o want_v and_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o man_n in_o our_o time_n the_o unhappy_a sequell_n of_o who_o proceed_n we_o see_v already_o in_o part_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o posterity_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o more_o grievous_a sort_n than_o we_o do_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v these_o land_n which_o devout_a and_o good_a people_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o possess_v joint_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o division_n be_v make_v and_o either_o know_v distinct_o their_o own_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n abroad_o to_o alienate_v exchange_n or_o demise_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o both_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispose_v of_o himself_o alone_o of_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n obuention_n and_o glebelande_n without_o the_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o they_o only_o three_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o inferior_a minister_n for_o first_o as_o 5._o duarenus_n note_v the_o minister_n of_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o give_v yearly_a a_o certain_a tribute_n or_o pension_n unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o tribute_n or_o pension_n be_v call_v cathedraticum_n quod_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la honori_fw-la episcopali_fw-la debeatur_fw-la second_o when_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o the_o parish_n abroad_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o which_o be_v call_v procuratio_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la procurant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d curant_fw-la alunt_fw-la &_o tuentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la pveri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la procurari_fw-la a_o nutricibus_fw-la that_o be_v procuration_n because_o the_o church_n abroad_o must_v take_v care_n provide_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n diet_n and_o entertainment_n but_o because_o in_o these_o visitation_n some_o bishop_n grow_v too_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o lateran_n limit_v what_o company_n a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v three_o in_o former_a time_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n due_a to_o inferior_a church_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o will_n man_n give_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n payable_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n from_o inferior_a minister_n but_o procuration_n only_o thus_o be_v church-land_n and_o tithe_n which_o at_o first_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n joint_o in_o time_n divide_v and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o entire_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n make_v between_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o gain_v and_o gather_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o sundry_a
three_o hypostasis_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o hypostasis_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o three_o person_n subsist_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v so_o but_o the_o sense_n satisfy_v they_o not_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n itself_o some_o poison_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o three_o subsist_v person_n perfect_a equal_a and_o coeternal_a if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ill_n to_o be_v suspect_v when_o in_o one_o sense_n diversity_n of_o word_n be_v find_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v it_o right_n that_o we_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n with_o their_o interpretation_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v i_o there_o lie_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o their_o word_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n in_o former_a time_n among_o right_a believer_n as_o be_v now_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o division_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o personal_a only_a as_o higgon_n false_o pretend_v but_o of_o whole_a church_n dislike_a condemn_a and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o suppose_a difference_n in_o mattersof_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o ill-guided_n zeal_n but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o fiery_a conflict_n in_o former_a time_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n between_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v catholic_a christian_n all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o unkindness_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrill_n and_o those_o of_o that_o side_n upon_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o position_n former_o dislike_v so_o it_o be_v concordiae_fw-la report_v by_o melanchthon_n that_o luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n confess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v &_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o &_o his_o opposite_n about_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o thereupon_o be_v wish_v to_o publish_v some_o qualification_n of_o his_o former_a write_n that_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o bitter_a he_o say_v he_o have_v think_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o will_v so_o do_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v grow_v upon_o such_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o melanchthon_n who_o may_v do_v something_o in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n this_o conference_n between_o luther_n and_o he_o melanchthon_n make_v know_v to_o many_o and_o ever_o constant_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o religious_a man_n careful_a to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n howsoever_o it_o please_v prattle_v higgon_n to_o wrong_v he_o and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o 45._o moon_n in_o mutability_n wherefore_o leave_v my_o first_o allegation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o material_a difference_n among_o papist_n then_o among_o we_o which_o higgon_n say_v be_v a_o poor_a recrimination_n for_o that_o 46._o the_o eye_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o sacrament_n minister_v and_o the_o same_o government_n establish_v whereas_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o england_n scotland_n helvetia_n and_o saxony_n this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o second_o charge_v protestant_n with_o division_n and_o difference_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o exception_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o assertion_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o case_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n proper_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o doubtless_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o master_n higgon_n have_v stretch_v his_o stile_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n till_o he_o force_v it_o to_o break_v into_o a_o vast_a and_o notable_a untrueth_n second_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cassander_n note_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v abolish_v &_o new_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v violent_o so_o that_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o since_o that_o first_o alteration_n as_o primi_fw-la platina_n note_v a_o number_n of_o tautology_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v creep_v in_o make_v ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n three_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o government_n as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o call_v antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a reservation_n admittance_n of_o appeal_n his_o provision_n and_o grant_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a usurpation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n first_o i_o confident_o affirm_v and_o the_o proud_a papist_n under_o heaven_n shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v that_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o 307_o they_o that_o admit_v government_n by_o bishop_n make_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v fatherly_a not_o princely_a direct_v the_o rest_n not_o exclude_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n subordinate_a to_o provincial_a synod_n wherein_o no_o one_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n determine_v all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n and_o gradibus_fw-la they_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
quae_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o opinion_n make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n &_o deny_v all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v sin_n opera_fw-la cunsta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la siunt_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la 13._o augustinus_n mala_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la malas_fw-la habeant_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccant_a &_o mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la agunt_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o sum_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v moral_o good_a ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiâ—…s_fw-la and_o aluarez_n though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o 50._o last_o natural_a end_n 18._o cassander_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n touch_v original_a sin_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n or_o anything_o spiritual_o just_a and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a true_o and_o before_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o constrain_v it_o against_o the_o like_n of_o it_o but_o correct_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o willing_a ill_n to_o will_v well_o draw_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a motion_n that_o it_o may_v become_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o divine_a call_n the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v urge_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o grace_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o grace_n the_o power_n faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n free_o give_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o understand_v by_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o imagine_v that_o if_o that_o be_v remit_v wherein_o we_o have_v former_o offend_v out_o of_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o so_o bethink_v ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a &_o decline_v evil_a three_o when_o this_o shift_n fail_v likewise_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o man_n happy_o will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o will_v not_o present_o and_o certain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v without_o some_o instruction_n or_o illumination_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n decline_v evil_a and_o do_v that_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v good_a against_o this_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la scire_fw-la â—…tio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ac_fw-la fesso_fw-la praebere_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la viam_fw-la praebet_fw-la etiam_fw-la viaticum_fw-la itineranti_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la deviet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la praestat_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la itanec_fw-la quivis_fw-la doctor_n statim_fw-la &_o dator_fw-la erit_fw-la boni_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la docuerit_fw-la porro_fw-la duo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la doceri_fw-la ac_fw-la iuvari_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la rectè_fw-la consulis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la sentit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la ministrat_n consilium_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ministret_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la valeam_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la consulis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o device_n also_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o more_o constant_o and_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o our_o time_n for_o many_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v work_n true_o virtuous_a &_o good_a fulfil_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n omne_fw-la that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o constant_o &_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o ibid._n stapleton_n confess_v that_o many_o write_v unaduised_o aswell_o among_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o as_o in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v wiser_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o persist_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v before_o they_o for_o 9_o they_o teach_v still_o that_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n do_v thing_n the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o in_o any_o sort_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v so_o for_o first_o he_o defend_v 9_o that_o man_n may_v do_v a_o work_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o do_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o prove_v 5._o that_o man_n can_v perpetual_o do_v well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n sin_n &_o special_o to_o himself_o that_o actual_o or_o habitual_o or_o in_o propension_n he_o place_v his_o last_o end_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o not_o in_o god_n &_o so_o can_v but_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o this_o propension_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v a_o man_n must_v place_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o god_n if_o he_o do_v good_a &_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v good_a he_o can_v natural_o place_v the_o same_o in_o god_n that_o which_o he_o somewhere_o have_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o intend_v the_o next_o end_n explicitè_fw-fr &_o that_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o last_o end_n see_v every_o good_a end_n move_v virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la be_v idle_a for_o it_o move_v not_o but_o virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la amati_fw-la nam_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la nisi_fw-la amatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la amat_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la so_o that_o many_o former_o &_o almost_o all_o present_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o semipelagian_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v so_o constant_o
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o